we_o shall_v have_v evermore_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v a_o prick_n dwell_v still_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o to_o humble_v he_o withal_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n what_o be_v then_o the_o privilege_n or_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o regenerate_v great_a very_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sin_n dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o that_o the_o old_a man_n live_v yet_o in_o they_o but_o can_v kill_v they_o but_o himself_o rather_o be_v mortify_v and_o slay_v every_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n against_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o bless_v and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o question_n of_o purpose_n 7._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v any_o otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o baptise_n of_o any_o man_n that_o all_o his_o old_a and_o accustom_a infirmity_n be_v waste_v and_o vanish_v see_v his_o renew_v or_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v although_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n die_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o covet_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o vehement_o avouch_v unto_o he_o julian._n idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o contr_n julian._n nay_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o much_o i_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o it_o have_v henâ—_n for_o thou_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o say_v julian_n reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v not_o his_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n but_o rather_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v man_n original_o guilty_a be_v remit_v and_o make_v void_a of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o when_o any_o man_n be_v absolve_v of_o manslaughter_n thou_o say_v not_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v absolve_v but_o the_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n report_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o fault_n deserve_v 5_o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 5_o nay_o say_v he_o again_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o in_o death_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o last_o death_n if_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v not_o unloose_a or_o break_v in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o that_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n he_o call_v sin_n non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ire_n not_o the_o blossom_n or_o bud_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o 7._o rom._n 7._o yet_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o remain_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o to_o julian_n 2._o august_n contr_n julian._n l._n 2._o by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o call_v it_o iniquity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o against_o the_o spirit_n originis_fw-la malitiam_fw-la per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la originis_fw-la again_o a_o delight_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o s._n hilary_n who_o call_v our_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_n within_o we_o a_o original_a malice_n inherent_a even_o from_o our_o first_o frame_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v clean_o undefiled_a or_o harmless_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o malice_n per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la communis_fw-la originis_fw-la by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a beginning_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 4.5_o &_o l._n 2._o if_o you_o which_o yet_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o consequent_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v by_o patience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n must_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o abstayn_v from_o commit_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o must_v be_v fight_v against_o by_o virtue_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v but_o not_o finish_v not_o extinguish_v by_o baptism_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tract_n in_o joh_n 4._o not_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a inherent_a in_o man_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o after_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o grief_n and_o wear_v disease_n that_o strive_v against_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v repay_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n querela_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 3_o aut_fw-la defuncti_fw-la one_o consentientis_fw-la aut_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o john_n 4._o criminibus_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la a_o cause_n for_o that_o man_n be_v either_o pollute_v with_o it_o in_o his_o conception_n or_o else_o be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o default_n thereof_o yea_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n rebel_a against_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o one_o place_n after_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o handle_v the_o whole_a question_n the_o regenerate_v say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o how_o they_o be_v deliver_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o without_o crime_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a not_o as_o yet_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a because_o that_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v deface_v there_o remain_v no_o infirmity_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o it_o behind_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n if_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v with_o thy_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_z let_v it_o not_o reign_v because_o that_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n but_o at_o the_o least_o let_v it_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o it_o command_v yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
assist_v he_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n name_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n s._n raphael_n and_o s._n john_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o christ_n hear_v they_o 1000_o anno._n 1000_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1000_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n c._n 12._o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n 12._o council_n rhemens_n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n we_o excommunicate_v curse_n &_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n notwithstanding_o this_o form_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o agend_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n but_o afterward_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v for_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n the_o absolve_a likewise_o of_o penitent_n by_o the_o lose_a key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mar._n anno._n 1100._o anselm_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr excellent_a virg_n mar._n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o term_n to_o ward_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o shall_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o ill_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v work_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o anselme_n reason_v strong_o in_o a_o treatise_n make_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o mary_n therefore_o all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o marie_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o gather_v all_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n quòd_fw-la domina_fw-la quòd_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la quòd_fw-la saluatrix_fw-la that_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n queen_n of_o angel_n the_o repairer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o mother_n as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o by_o consequent_a the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la conte_n of_o vringhen_n in_o germany_n do_v make_v the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1250._o anno._n 1250._o till_o about_o 150._o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o but_o will_v we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o memorable_a example_n manuscript_n the_o invocate_a of_o god_n alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n anselm_n in_o epist_n manuscript_n show_v that_o these_o abuse_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n how_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o that_o consolation_n which_o man_n have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o how_o god_n merciful_o spare_v his_o people_n after_o all_o these_o impiety_n reserve_v and_o keep_v untouched_a their_o consolation_n in_o their_o salvation_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v sound_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselme_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o comfort_v the_o sick_a which_o i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o even_o whole_a and_o entire_a such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o thyself_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o wicked_o as_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o desert_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n a._n yea_o be_v thou_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n a._n yea_o wherefore_o then_o while_o thou_o possesse_v thy_o soul_n repose_v thy_o whole_a salvation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a death_n put_v not_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n trust_v and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n cover_v thyself_o with_o it_o only_o with_o it_o only_o wrap_v thyself_o all_o over_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o demerit_n i_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o thou_o his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o i_o and_o be_v not_o if_o he_o yet_o further_o reply_n upon_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n and_o this_o be_v end_v let_v the_o sick_a party_n say_v three_o time_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o life_n 91._o bernard_n in_o paruis_fw-la ser._n 23._o idem_fw-la serm._n 15._o psal_n 91._o &_o the_o extreme_a sickness_n of_o s._n barnard_n he_o say_v very_o excellent_o well_o sometime_o he_o that_o will_v come_v let_v he_o come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o come_v by_o i_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o after_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o sentinel_n or_o nightwatche_n not_o in_o man_n not_o in_o any_o angel_n but_o in_o i_o expect_v good_a from_o none_o but_o i_o only_o for_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o i_o but_o from_o i_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v 174._o idem_fw-la ep._n 174._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a honour_n be_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o upheap_a measure_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o but_o to_o take_v her_o honour_n from_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v never_o well_o institute_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o help_v forward_a and_o set_v up_o this_o abuse_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v o_o man_n a_o sure_a access_n to_o god_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o son_n the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n her_o bosom_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o son_n show_v to_o his_o father_n his_o fide_fw-la and_o his_o wound_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o see_v himself_o draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n before_o he_o his_o accuser_n he_o remember_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n 5._o gothfrid_n in_o vita_fw-la berr_n ard_n l._n 5._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a by_o my_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n both_o as_o his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o purchase_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o and_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v as_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v very_o excellent_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o seek_v my_o salve_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o merit_n in_o the_o mercy_n
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
bold_o take_v he_o up_o for_o so_o write_v yea_o and_o somewhat_o too_o sharp_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a writer_n so_o far_o as_o that_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v desire_v that_o he_o have_v proceed_v more_o modest_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o upshot_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o run_v away_o from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o light_a candle_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o but_o we_o do_v use_v the_o light_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o darkness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v watch_v until_o day_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o deed_n which_o do_v lighten_v they_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n say_v he_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n these_o reason_n in_o conscience_n be_v they_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o object_v against_o vigilantius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v light_v when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o grow_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o to_o a_o tolerate_n of_o they_o to_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o &_o by_o these_o degree_n under_o gregory_n the_o great_a some_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o a_o express_a command_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o 6.14_o gregor_n l._n 12._o in_o dict_z 7._o cp_n 9_o platina_n in_o sabiniano_n duâ—â—nd_n l._n 4._o in_o ration_n extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 1.20_o galat._n 6.14_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o ordain_v the_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wax_n candle_n and_o taper_n and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n let_v the_o lamp_n burn_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o christian_n from_o judaisme_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o same_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v marvelous_a wonder_n they_o make_v a_o thousand_o allegory_n and_o as_o many_o hyperbole_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o round_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o blow_n we_o see_v they_o come_v down_o from_o this_o cross_n that_o be_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o effectual_a powerfulness_n whereof_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wood_n whereupon_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o there_o pass_v over_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o come_v to_o attribute_v unto_o this_o dumb_a and_o naked_a sign_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o very_a wood_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v least_o reckon_v make_v of_o but_o that_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o and_o real_o shed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n how_o much_o more_o worth_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dwell_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v 3.2_o galat._n 2.29_o 3.2_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o paint_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v among_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o scorn_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d minut._n in_o octavio_n tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cruces_fw-la ferales_fw-la the_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a cross_n and_o call_v they_o religiosos_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o religious_a cleaver_n unto_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o until_o this_o day_n the_o latter_a jew_n do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o crucify_a one_o whereupon_o the_o christian_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o make_v it_o their_o mark_n and_o badge_n &_o whereas_o the_o infidel_n will_v show_v it_o they_o in_o token_n of_o a_o mock_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o use_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o turn_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproach_n into_o a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o triumph_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 41._o tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 8_o &_o in_o psal_n 41._o that_o tertullian_n say_v frontem_fw-la signaculo_fw-la crucis_fw-la terimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v oftentimes_o mark_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v a_o hart_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o crucify_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n for_o by_o contrary_n we_o deal_v place_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o shame_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o his_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n or_o forehead_n the_o bare_a and_o most_o uncover_v part_n of_o man_n but_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n either_o this_o sign_n or_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o rather_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o sign_n be_v make_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o air_n julianum_fw-la arnob._n l._n 8._o adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la minutius_n cyril_n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o so_o go_v away_o have_v no_o abode_n and_o those_o which_o have_v write_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o writer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v reproach_n and_o revile_v they_o therewith_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o evident_a term_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o cross_n neither_o do_v we_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v it_o but_o rather_o yourselves_o say_v arnobius_n who_o consecrate_v god_n of_o wood_n and_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n of_o wood_n johan._n chryso_n hom_n 55._o in_o matth._n august_n tract_n 118._o in_o johan._n yea_o these_o make_v you_o the_o party_n and_o cyril_n against_o a_o like_a reproach_n of_o julian_n aunsweeth_n flat_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o happen_v to_o fall_v in_o praise_v of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o it_o perfect_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allude_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o whereupon_o be_v found_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la athanas_n de_fw-fr humanitar_n verb._n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o contr._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 141._o and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v go_v away_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v present_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o let_v they_o learn_v
the_o time_n of_o alexius_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n 4._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr praef_n ro._n pont._n é_fw-fr signibert_n &_o leon._n 9_o ounphâ—fast_n lib._n 4._o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a lithurgie_n be_v rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a shall_v be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n be_v remember_v therein_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o alexius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1080._o this_o be_v 700._o year_n after_o chrysost_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o compounder_n &_o mingle_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o upon_o his_o receipt_n &_o take_v better_o advisement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o matter_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o gain_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o these_o point_v over_o and_o above_o namely_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n not_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o private_a mass_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n for_o to_o condemn_v the_o romish_a mass_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n to_o induce_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o let_v the_o same_o serve_v likewise_o for_o other_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o time_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o better_a pass_n than_o the_o rest_n go_v before_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o reject_v they_o beside_o the_o barbarousnes_n the_o foolery_n and_o ignorances_n apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v we_o also_o give_v this_o allowance_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v the_o most_o insufficient_a &_o least_o capable_a bishop_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o live_v and_o to_o have_v be_v more_o gothish_n then_o the_o goth_n themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n as_o be_v much_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o infidel_n with_o christian_n by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dead_a bed_n of_o negligence_n that_o christian_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o which_o do_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n follow_v and_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o dote_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o head_n superstition_n particular_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la appellemus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wil-worship_n or_o service_n the_o wander_a and_o unruled_a devotion_n of_o some_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o handkerchefe_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n &_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n fast_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o new_a marry_a folk_n to_o take_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n together_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n basil_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cap_n 6._o council_n hipponensis_n compendium_n council_n altisiod_n amphiloch_n in_o vita_fw-la basil_n mistake_v this_o place_n follow_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o likewise_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n bennet_n about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o express_a word_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o that_o goodly_a book_n of_o amphilochius_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n basill_n cause_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v superstition_n which_o have_v president_n and_o example_n of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v and_o bolster_v up_o herself_o with_o such_o antiquity_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v into_o how_o many_o byway_n man_n err_v and_o wander_v when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n or_o into_o how_o many_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n he_o fall_v when_o once_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o float_a fancy_n chap._n vii_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n and_o misshape_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v about_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o pass_v now_o from_o out_o of_o the_o calm_a path_n of_o silence_n into_o the_o rough_a and_o unbeaten_a way_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o dazzle_a pomp_n into_o the_o black_a duskish_a cloud_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o first_o do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o vanity_n and_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o comprehend_v &_o compass_v the_o truth_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o plight_n we_o have_v leave_v either_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o this_o name_n only_o let_v we_o call_v it_o hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o name_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n attend_v unto_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o pastor_n then_o offer_v afterward_o unto_o god_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o sustain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o service_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v receive_v and_o communicate_v we_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o it_o on_o high_a of_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o more_o and_o more_o those_o which_o be_v communicantes_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o to_o foster_v and_o feed_v they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o grudge_v at_o or_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v of_o their_o
the_o communion_n be_v there_o thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v cleave_v unto_o our_o inward_a part_n &_o let_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o we_o which_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n beda_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n etc._n an._n 700._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la johan._n etc._n etc._n john_n sâ—â—_n jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v we_o daily_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v unfold_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o then_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o slay_v or_o shed_v by_o the_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n 11._o council_n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o but_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o excommunication_n which_o through_o weakness_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pap._n beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o vincent_n l._n 23._o c._n 7.81.97_o vadianus_n in_o aeoli_n &_o tread_v anno_fw-la 800._o carol._n mag._n l._n 2_o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la gregor_n 3._o pap._n and_o beda_n make_v mention_n of_o ceadda_n a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o vincentius_n of_o bavon_n furseus_n &_o richarius_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n charlemagne_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o two_o or_o three_o cup_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v and_o thus_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n witness_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o same_o rabanus_n 29._o anno_fw-la 900._o rabanus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v again_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o compare_v together_o of_o corporal_a food_n which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o kind_n likewise_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la say_v o_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v this_o cup_n 48._o pasc_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 15._o c._n 48._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o drink_v any_o other_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v by_o good_a right_n communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n neither_o yet_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n cant._n c._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1000_o haimo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o apoc._n &_o super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n item_n tum_fw-la venit_fw-la jesus_n in_o part_n caesar_n philip._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o conc._n worm_n 1.36_o rup_o abb._n tuicens_n in_o mat._n c._n 27._o in_o joh._n c_o 6_o de_fw-fr offic._n divi._n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o &_o 22._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 75._o regino_n monach_n c._n 119._o the_o discipl_n eccl_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la in_o levit._n lib._n 14._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1100._o ansel_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euch._n alger_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o damianus_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nicol_n papam_fw-la berno_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr purific_a mariae_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o psalm_n 90._o ser_n 9_o ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr ram._n palm_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n serm._n 3._o supper_n cant._n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o we_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n haimo_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o halberstat_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n again_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o communicate_v therein_o for_o all_o do_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o s._n john_n ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o upon_o s._n math._n chap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o worm_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o that_o about_o this_o time_n gisilbert_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o real_a transubstantiation_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n there_o be_v comprise_v as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o and_o further_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shed_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n witness_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n who_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v and_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n purposely_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o vincent_n who_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a holy_a lady_n name_v elgyfa_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n regino_n the_o monk_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la yet_o more_o plain_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o holy_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n all_o we_o which_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o lanfranc_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o alger_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o damian_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v aggrieve_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n and_o berno_n abbot_n of_o reichenaw_n we_o be_v not_o only_o feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n whem_o we_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v also_o our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o above_o name_v especial_o they_o that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n he_o that_o sow_v niggardly_a and_o spare_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o harvest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a &_o niggardly_a harvest_n for_o this_o reap_v be_v to_o receive_v hire_n but_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o hire_n &_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o it_o shall_v
who_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o expositor_n s._n paul_n but_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o the_o kind_n then_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o lyranus_fw-la say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o old_a doctor_n we_o can_v possible_o judge_v better_a of_o their_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o they_o which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o one_o kind_n will_v they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n guide_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n do_v either_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o priest_n alone_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o apparent_a show_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o action_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la sumente_n they_o do_v not_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v it_o then_o at_o the_o hard_a jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n charge_v they_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la viramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clark_n themselves_o not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o representer_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o householder_n and_o master_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispense_v &_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v and_o institute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v their_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n abroganda_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la abroganda_fw-la and_o indeed_o gerardus_n lorichius_n howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o start_a hole_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n catholic_n which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n maey_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n spare_v not_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o drink_v you_o all_o and_o therein_o do_v nothing_o consider_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v eat_v you_o all_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o these_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o also_o the_o laity_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o the_o bread_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v intend_v and_o mean_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o sooth_n indeed_o say_v they_o but_o this_o come_v only_o after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pastor_n to_o distribute_v the_o cup._n but_o assure_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v it_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o saint_n paul_n do_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o ever_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrnnce_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o pastor_n administer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n manifest_v my_o death_n until_o my_o come_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n of_o louvain_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24._o luke_n 24._o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o command_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a s._n luke_n in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v at_o table_n in_o emaus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n administer_v by_o consequent_a under_o one_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o frame_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v travail_v far_o that_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o village_n that_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o ler._n esa_n 58.41_o lament_n ler._n and_o the_o word_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrician_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n say_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o he_o be_v as_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n at_o large_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n hugo_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pastor_n must_v bless_v by_o prayer_n break_v by_o expound_v of_o it_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la they_o see_v he_o break_v it_o say_v he_o as_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n according_a as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n 3._o caietanus_n in_o luc._n dionysius_n carthus_n gulielm_n widef_n contra_fw-la wicklef_n alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangel_n l._n 3._o not_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o great_a postill_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v before_o his_o passion_n gulielmus_fw-la widefordensis_fw-la write_v against_o wickliff_n go_v further_a it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o gloze_n nor_o from_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v the_o break_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n will_v not_o define_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o
idol_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n genes_n august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la locu_fw-la ad_fw-la genes_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o cherubin_n they_o answer_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n by_o jacob_n they_o likewise_o answer_v from_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n that_o jacob_n do_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mysterte_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o whit_n in_o worse_a plight_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n simple_o that_o then_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o embase_v or_o make_v worse_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o sort_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o or_o gilding_n they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o offer_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bbs._n jeremy_n and_o jonas_n that_o they_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v therewithal_o enjoin_v to_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o name_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v it_o through_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v also_o find_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o the_o place_n of_o take_v ship_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o better_a yield_v of_o a_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_a therein_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n contain_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n kind_o and_o rather_o to_o incline_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o of_o incense_a the_o romish_a obstinacre_n pertinaciam_fw-la romanam_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v take_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 825._o cross_n anno_fw-la 825._o of_o the_o cross_n as_o concern_v the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v teach_v &_o again_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o age_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o likewise_o the_o affliction_n which_o happen_v continual_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v daily_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n remember_v the_o shame_n full_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n dominica_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o cruse_n homil._n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la &_o the_o cruse_n dominica_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o blessedness_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o cross_n do_v he_o speak_v assure_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o day_n he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v and_o clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n that_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v not_o by_o lay_v say_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o by_o prepare_v and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o shed_v our_o blood_n at_o all_o occasion_n for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o cross_n august_n s._n august_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o dumb_a sign_n without_o this_o cross_n likewise_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n animae_fw-la honour_n august_n in_o cemma_n animae_fw-la nowise_o man_n worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n darkness_n but_o what_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o cross_n thus_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o these_o two_o cross_a piece_n of_o wood_n whereto_o jonas_n do_v apply_v the_o former_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n or_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o it_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o we_o worship_v the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a iren._n adrian_z in_o ep._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n reason_v very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o like_a unto_o himself_o both_o for_o his_o stile_n and_o intention_n say_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n then_o let_v we_o worship_v all_o virgin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o also_o worship_v the_o manger_n and_o swath_a clout_n because_o he_o lie_v therein_o because_o he_o be_v wrap_v therein_o thorn_n reed_n and_o spear_n for_o such_o be_v instrument_n use_v about_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n ass_n for_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o jonas_n have_v devise_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v he_o withal_o as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n ill_o begin_v so_o it_o content_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o for_o constantine_n as_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o come_v to_o age_n and_o his_o liberty_n do_v repeal_n &_o difanull_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v set_v it_o uppe_o again_o and_o persecute_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o armenian_a encourage_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o greece_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v idolatry_n do_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o michael_n le_fw-fr begue_n and_o theophilus_n his_o son_n 3._o zona_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v such_o as_o do_v maintain_v they_o theodore_n his_o wife_n come_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o regency_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o monk_n do_v reestablish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n her_o son_n michael_n bardus_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n do_v destroy_v and_o overturn_v they_o again_o likewise_o zonara_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o legate_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o pope_n adrian_n obtain_v of_o basill_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o bardus_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o council_n
under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o good_a thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o any_o atonement_n or_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o indeed_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o where_o incense_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n have_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o again_o in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n offer_v in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n their_o offering_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o good_a right_n repute_v a_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_v fill_v have_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o send_v i_o by_o epaphroditus_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contribution_n make_v by_o they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o become_v thankful_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o this_o offering_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o creature_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o so_o have_v we_o need_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a give_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o this_o place_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o let_v they_o point_v we_o out_o any_o one_o word_n concern_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o which_o concern_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o charity_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o neighbour_n tryphon_n just_a martyr_n advers_a tryphon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o because_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o pure_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o place_n he_o general_o oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n admit_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o dissemble_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o render_v and_o give_v say_v he_o thank_v unto_o god_n aswell_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_a affection_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o man_n as_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o malice_n whereunto_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o have_v slay_v with_o a_o perfect_a slaughter_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o do_v opprese_n we_o by_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o because_o that_o langus_n have_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o their_o manner_n 109._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 75._o chryso_v in_o psal_n 109._o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v race_v chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n for_o it_o have_v his_o altar_n every_o where_o and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o every_o where_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v how_o well_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mystical_a table_n the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o afterward_o this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o even_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n namely_o because_o thereby_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o glory_n with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 35._o this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v or_o look_v for_o a_o other_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o propitiation_n except_o that_o he_o can_v likewise_o rid_v we_o of_o this_o scruple_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v have_v call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o sunrising_a unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o israel_n now_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o this_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o calf_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o afterward_o incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o saint_n john_n expoundech_v it_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o figure_n allegory_n and_o general_a speech_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o place_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o mean_v and_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n save_v only_o that_o therein_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n there_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o in_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v trial_n if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a
contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v apprehend_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o almighty_a even_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o by_o his_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n apolog_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apolog_fw-la but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la by_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n cleemosyn_n cypr._n serm_n 1._o the_o cleemosyn_n saint_n cyprian_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n of_o this_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o some_o will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v rich_a lady_n come_v you_o in_o dominicum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o to_o take_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o some_o poor_a person_n have_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v alm_n or_o offer_v because_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n to_o distribute_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o object_n unto_o we_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n â—_o wherein_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n by_o any_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n &_o have_v also_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prefer_v for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n &_o melchisedec_n offer_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o abraham_n but_o our_o lord_n offer_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o this_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v do_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o in_o give_v we_o a_o example_n have_v do_v before_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n then_o we_o offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o offer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v he_o already_o slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n say_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o his_o oblation_n be_v as_o effectual_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n origen_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o that_o he_o suffer_v alone_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o cant._n origen_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o hom_n 2._o in_o cant._n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o altar_n he_o answer_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a people_n who_o breath_n out_o a_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n celsum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o vow_n &_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n by_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a there_o be_v shape_v the_o like_a answer_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o aris_n adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o therewith_o any_o further_a pamelius_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v very_o excellent_o show_v that_o it_o can_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v very_o strong_o clean_a against_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n do_v reply_n and_o cross_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o yet_o sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o mass_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o altar_n our_o proof_n will_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n christianis_fw-la athenagor_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n to_o confute_v and_o free_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o think_v upon_o and_o remember_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n wherewith_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n who_o require_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a we_o sacrifice_v christ_n daily_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n not_o to_o put_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v material_a and_o bloody_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n lanctantius_n 26._o lanctan_n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o two_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o bodily_a substance_n for_o the_o gift_n the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n praise_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o do_v this_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o set_v patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n then_o this_o same_o this_o man_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o what_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n mean_v and_o as_o little_a of_o altar_n eusebius_n have_v be_v cite_v heretofore_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o &_o 10._o and_o what_o sometime_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n 5._o
not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n for_o therein_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o save_v we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n hold_v many_o assertion_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o mass_n say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o spirit_n the_o corporal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a prefigure_v by_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n the_o corporal_a which_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o insensible_o upon_o the_o altar_n observe_v and_o mark_v again_o insensiblie_o that_o sensible_a sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifiee_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o insensible_a by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v insensible_a as_o fruit_n bread_n and_o wine_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o utter_a altar_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v propitiatory_a for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o sin_n figure_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a only_o for_o such_o proper_o be_v those_o of_o fruit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n both_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n circumferimus_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o original_a as_o actual_a &_o these_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o us._n lyranus_fw-la handle_v the_o matter_n more_o clearelie_o 10._o lyranus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a ought_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o this_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o manhood_n for_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v you_o will_v say_v &_o yet_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o ordinary_a remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 26._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o many_o such_o good_a people_n inflame_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischievous_a monster_n but_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v encumber_v and_o hinder_v they_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n astonish_v they_o and_o the_o multitude_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o error_n once_o so_o far_o admit_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o that_o it_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v only_o present_a without_o receive_v any_o thing_n or_o yet_o bring_v any_o good_a motion_n thereunto_o do_v apply_v unto_o every_o such_o person_n present_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o now_o love_v the_o mass_n better_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o require_v a_o serious_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o offer_v life_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o torment_a hell_n again_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o most_o special_a a_o most_o great_a and_o a_o indifferent_a or_o middle_a power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o most_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o by_o it_o he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o most_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n together_o yea_o or_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a term_n of_o commendation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a or_o multiply_v so_o many_o way_n see_v that_o the_o oft_o administer_a and_o take_v of_o a_o medicine_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o decide_v among_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v too_o eager_a a_o stomach_n to_o loose_v their_o fat_a morsel_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v and_o extend_v as_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o will_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n other_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v it_o 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o and_o thereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chafe_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v but_o sell_v such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o then_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o as_o all_o truth_n do_v agree_v and_o hang_v together_o itself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v against_o itself_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o figure_n of_o falsehood_n and_o broad_a stamp_n of_o a_o shameful_a lie_n which_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o body_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v propitiatory_a yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la other_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o work_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o 2._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 4.2_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o justify_v as_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n be_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o sometime_o that_o the_o mass_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a yea_o say_v caietanus_n infinite_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a sometime_o they_o conclude_v that_o
death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
ashamed_a thereof_o and_o so_o omit_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n to_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n grow_v so_o famous_a and_o solemn_a a_o thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o these_o superstition_n be_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o blow_n in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 650._o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n after_o his_o fashion_n he_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o country_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o gregory_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o 83._o carol._n mag._n l._n 1_o c._n 83._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o repress_v these_o beginning_n think_v good_a to_o limit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v on_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o undo_n of_o inheritor_n and_o other_o child_n that_o be_v then_o but_o young_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o ordain_v to_o what_o use_n the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v serve_v namely_o two_o three_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o one_o three_o to_o the_o clergy_n baptizato_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr presbyt_n non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v not_o slight_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o of_o a_o priest_n unbaptised_a and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o affirm_v caeleste_fw-la gaudium_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la adeptum_fw-la to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o delay_n or_o stay_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o where_o we_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n necessary_a see_v that_o a_o unbaptised_a priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n see_v he_o ordain_v they_o for_o one_o who_o he_o believe_v &_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o here_o that_o panormitan_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 2_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o pain_n from_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v release_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o rather_o there_o be_v speech_n lay_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v here_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o lesson_n of_o consolation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v who_o be_v accustom_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o house_n to_o spend_v the_o night_n with_o they_o in_o these_o holy_a meditation_n play_v the_o philosopher_n say_v chrysost_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vigil_n whereas_o they_o be_v so_o call_v now_o a_o day_n though_o they_o fall_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o other_o be_v resistance_n resistance_n that_o these_o superstition_n likewise_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o contestation_n for_o after_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o wrought_v this_o effect_n that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o time_n grow_v on_o god_n who_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o inexcusable_a raise_v up_o some_o to_o withstand_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o quench_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o east_n church_n &_o that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n do_v blow_v it_o up_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o after_o so_o sure_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v either_o heat_n or_o light_n since_o then_o in_o those_o church_n purge_v nilus_n de_fw-mi purge_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n put_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n make_v by_o nilus_n archb._n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o disputation_n hold_v by_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o this_o same_o 900._o anno_fw-la 900._o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o lecture_n and_o public_a sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n and_o henry_n his_o successor_n at_o tholosa_n who_o teach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n throughout_o all_o languedoc_n and_o guienne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o this_o oblation_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o mass_n prayer_n &_o other_o work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a foolish_a 1._o petr_n cluniacens_n l._n 1._o &_o impious_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n report_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o who_o no_o doubt_n forget_v not_o to_o darken_v and_o overshadow_v their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a and_o notwithstanding_o henry_n continue_v alive_a and_o take_v his_o place_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a latin_a &_o arabic_a a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a in_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o among_o diverse_a other_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1200._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o waldense_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o rob_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o synod_n in_o languedoc_n and_o guyenne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o end_n oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a force_n levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o that_o their_o ash_n sow_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o europe_n do_v afterward_o stifle_v and_o choke_v these_o abuse_n of_o our_o age_n throughout_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n now_o when_o the_o field_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v waist_n and_o empty_a for_o the_o devil_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o walk_v the_o broad_a &_o high_a way_n purgatory_n a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o take_v purgatory_n for_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o suffrage_n make_v for_o many_o together_o have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a or_o else_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a
they_o know_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a christ_n for_o his_o maxim_n be_v universal_a 73._o august_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o origi_fw-la animarum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o nou._n test_n q_o 73._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o mankind_n thus_o he_o write_v unto_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o deliverance_n whereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n except_v see_v that_o he_o say_v after_o many_o of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n as_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o she_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o this_o discourse_n very_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v near_a hand_n fine_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a devotion_n of_o some_o few_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a personage_n at_o those_o time_n that_o labour_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o miracle_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o martyr_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o new_a what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o then_o in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o pretend_a saint_n both_o direct_o &_o as_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o image_n and_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o ill_o translate_v some_o manifest_o feign_a and_o devise_v and_o some_o draw_v from_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v proof_n and_o reason_n in_o divinity_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o but_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a herb_n do_v suck_v poison_n whereas_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o here_o withal_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o continue_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o most_o bless_a rest_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n all_o together_o which_o be_v more_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n 3_o bernard_n serm._n 4._o in_o sest_z omnium_fw-la sanct._n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n yea_o saint_n barnard_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o intercession_n and_o their_o intercession_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o grow_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o yet_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o saint_n barnard_n his_o judgement_n who_o live_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o see_v he_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o match_v with_o this_o doctrine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n now_o when_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v put_v out_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n church_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o europe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v overrun_v and_o swarm_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o have_v be_v drench_v with_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o basill_n nazianzene_n ephrem_n and_o other_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n only_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o print_n and_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n attribute_n in_o liturg._n jacobo_n basilio_n chrysost_n attribute_n in_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o holy_a virgin_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o recommend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speech_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v any_o invocate_a of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o comprehend_v and_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o recommendation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v currant_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o perfect_a bliss_n likewise_o we_o have_v a_o church_n rule_v in_o s._n basill_n 40._o basil_n in_o asceti_n c._n 40._o free_a from_o the_o fiery_a heat_n of_o his_o boil_a rehetoricke_n when_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o into_o the_o adjoin_v place_n it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pray_v 19_o idem_fw-la hom_n 19_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitate_v of_o their_o constancy_n by_o the_o record_v and_o call_v of_o they_o to_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n there_o arise_v profit_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o excellent_a parfume_n a_o good_a smell_n 18._o anno._n 500_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c_o 18._o but_o now_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o note_v that_o his_o patriarchall_a prerogative_n extend_v very_o far_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o this_o peter_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n teach_v that_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mischief_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a go_v forward_o with_o speed_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ordain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o euagrius_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n pray_v unto_o saint_n sergius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o and_o syra_n his_o love_n do_v hope_n in_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o pray_v himself_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o almighty_a help_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o enemy_n to_o flight_n thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v we_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
etc._n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n resolve_v upon_o in_o these_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectus_fw-la by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v only_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n calling_z and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o prosper_v handle_v the_o matter_n reason_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o among_o our_o frenchman_n and_o this_o same_o controversy_n or_o the_o like_a be_v stir_v again_o by_o one_o abailardus_n a_o long_a time_n after_o against_o our_o country_n man_n s._n barnard_n 1_o barnar_n dom._n serm._n 1_o for_o the_o unreclaimable_a pride_n of_o man_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n yield_v will_v still_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v last_o in_o the_o field_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o worth_n or_o come_n behind_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o other_o those_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n altogether_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o withal_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o but_o thus_o a_o other_o man_n for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n we_o because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v sin_v and_o howbeit_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v thyself_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hebdo_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o fer_fw-fr hebdo_fw-la of_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v free_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o make_v servant_n his_o brethren_n and_o slave_n fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o banish_v man_n king_n he_o have_v say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o personal_a have_v be_v deface_v yea_o every_o single_a and_o particular_a sin_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o cast_v out_o shall_v man_n misery_n then_o overcome_v god_n mercy_n or_o rather_o the_o mercy_n the_o misery_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n but_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n he_o himself_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n astonish_v thou_o sanctor_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la propositum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o fest_n sanctor_n for_o god_n call_v not_o saint_n according_a to_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o what_o can_v our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n but_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v short_a but_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n unto_o mercy_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o only_o that_o mercy_n extend_v and_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o milites_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la ad_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o be_v nothing_o possess_v of_o the_o fault_n have_v merit_v life_n and_o righteousness_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n have_v remit_v the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o say_v he_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o death_n death_n be_v hunt_v and_o chase_v away_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o guilty_a person_n yes_o and_o not_o justice_n only_o but_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o again_o how_o may_v the_o gutltie_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o death_n nay_o why_o may_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v sin_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a now_o then_o shall_v the_o innocence_n of_o one_o extend_v and_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o have_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v it_o restore_v life_n but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o i_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o have_v spoil_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o do_v i_o any_o service_n illibata_fw-la multo_fw-la germanius_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 14._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 13.14.22.23_o illibata_fw-la &_o c_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n both_o more_o natural_o and_o lawful_o then_o of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o to_o die_v as_o man_n and_o in_o die_v to_o acquit_v the_o debt_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o both_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v save_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o altogedound_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o stroke_n of_o man_n therein_o as_o have_v alone_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o deliver_v the_o sillic_fw-la captive_n alone_o encounter_v and_o alone_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v not_o but_o accuse_v there_o can_v no_o better_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v overset_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o lord_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a for_o inlighten_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o become_v prudent_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o then_o i_o become_v just_a guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o become_v holy_a but_o if_o thy_o blood_n do_v not_o sue_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v salvation_n but_o bless_v and_o not_o just_o alone_o be_v he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o i_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 61_o indulgen_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 61_o to_o have_v he_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o against_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v sin_v all_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o i_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v god_n pardon_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o this_o holy_a person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n